Selected quad for the lemma: work_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
work_n faith_n justify_v meaning_n 4,398 5 9.4322 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A48431 The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737. 1684 (1684) Wing L2051; ESTC R16617 4,059,437 2,607

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o enough_o my_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n never_o enough_o speak_v never_o enough_o conceive_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o most_o mysterious_a act_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o divine_a justice_n that_o exceed_v divine_a justice_n divine_a justice_n turn_v into_o mercy_n you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v strange_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o be_o something_o excusable_a with_o peter_n ravish_v with_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o be_o upon_o a_o subject_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o mind_n with_o amazement_n but_o i_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o rom._n i._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o revelation_n of_o justice_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v yes_o the_o law_n reveal_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v justice_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n god_n justice_n be_v most_o divine_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v but_o that_o justice_n exceed_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o justify_v where_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o must_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v outvie_a god_n condemn_v justice_n which_o be_v infinite_o just_a but_o his_o own_o justify_v justice_n do_v outvie_a it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v so_o where_o condemn_a justice_n be_v glorious_a justify_v justice_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a i_o say_v justice_z be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a justice_n into_o the_o great_a mercy_n how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o mercy_n true_o and_o yet_o by_o justice_n become_v mercy_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v justice_n what_o it_o be_v but_o become_v mercy_n what_o it_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a copy_n before_o you_o god_n so_o love_v so_o act_v justice_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n on_o all_o justify_v his_o great_a mercy_n appear_v in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n when_o you_o do_v they_o the_o most_o justice_n a_o three_o and_o last_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v fair_o yet_o seem_v strange_o write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o you_o will_v think_v it_o mean_v both_o the_o table_n it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o matth._n xix_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v look_v for_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o look_v forward_o and_o he_o pitch_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o table_n so_o rom._n xiii_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o look_v forward_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v mention_v so_o jam._n ii_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o why_o where_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n see_v how_o god_n put_v even_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o save_v lazarus_n so_o behold_v how_o god_n love_v honest_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a passage_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v of_o religion_n towards_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o god_n put_v you_o to_o that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o your_o own_o power_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o so_o than_o the_o first_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o copy_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o read_v and_o comment_n on_o and_o when_o you_o have_v study_v it_o the_o most_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n how_o god_n require_v how_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o righteous_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 13._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n consider_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o exigent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o those_o day_n to_o inquire_v at_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o day_n and_o their_o exceed_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o phinehas_n be_v then_o there_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n that_o hint_n their_o inquire_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o inquire_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o inquire_v by_o phinehas_n require_v each_o one_o a_o serious_a explication_n and_o each_o one_o explicate_v it_o may_v be_v will_v afford_v something_o of_o information_n that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o i._o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v indeed_o when_o business_n go_v so_o cross_o with_o they_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o that_o war_n yet_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o their_o first_o muster_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allow_v their_o quarrel_n and_o appoint_v their_o captain_n vers_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v they_o lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n again_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v again_o they_o lose_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n they_o inquire_v again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o full_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o inquire_v about_o if_o why_o they_o thus_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a quaere_fw-la have_v i_o or_o you_o be_v there_o we_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o without_o a_o oracle_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a strange_a accurse_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_v thus_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o a_o levite_n concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o run_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o fetch_v she_o again_o she_o be_v pay_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o whore_v with_o at_o gibeah_n till_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n hereupon_o all_o israel_n muster_n in_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n and_o solemn_o vow_n and_o resolve_v to_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o it_o be_v public_o enough_o set_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o micah_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o or_o stir_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o israel_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o fall_v and_o fall_v
take_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o have_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n to_o it_o his_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o matth._n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v i_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n if_o a_o lazarus_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o that_o parable_n how_o will_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v this_o righteousness_n nay_o if_o a_o dives_n can_v return_v from_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o there_o be_v but_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o get_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n lazarus_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o heaven_n why_o i_o be_v justify_v rom._n viii_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v dives_fw-la how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o i_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o various_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v warm_v your_o heart_n a_o little_a in_o the_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v with_o gold_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o all_o glorious_a without_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n how_o shall_v i_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v faith_n heb._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o so_o exact_o desine_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o its_o whole_a nature_n but_o as_o best_o applicable_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n so_o i_o of_o this_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o theme_n propose_v as_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o let_v i_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v long_v after_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n laban_n speak_v high_a when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v be_v my_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n etc._n etc._n xxxi_o gen._n 43._o but_o how_o high_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o thou_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o his_o death_n be_v thou_o his_o obedience_n merit_n righteous_a spirit_n all_o be_v thou_o the_o jew_n speak_v much_o when_o they_o say_v all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o construe_v the_o thing_n aright_o when_o they_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o reveal_v that_o great_a mystery_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n i._n 17._o here_o be_v two_o scruple_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o reveal_v it_o and_o 2._o how_o do_v it_o reveal_v it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n true_o indeed_o the_o law_n reveal_v god_n condemn_v righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a excellency_n glorious_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n his_o condemn_a justice_n his_o reward_v justice_n but_o most_o singular_o glorious_a be_v his_o justify_v justice_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o be_v exalt_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o choice_a eminency_n and_o second_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v take_v it_o only_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o but_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v they_o look_v for_o justify_v from_o god_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o but_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o from_o immediate_a believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o expect_v justify_v from_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o expect_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o confirm_v that_o that_o i_o propose_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o there_o use_v clear_v the_o matter_n full_o he_o to_o open_v that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o parallel_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o along_o he_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o parallel_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n in_o his_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o itself_o argue_v some_o descend_a relation_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v it_o imputation_n be_v upon_o relation_n of_o descension_n he_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o descent_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o angel_n nor_o angel_n to_o angel_n but_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o sin_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n give_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o his_o posterity_n for_o they_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o one_o man_n but_o with_o all_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o guilt_n descend_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o relation_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o his_o seed_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v run_v parallel_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o seed_n christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinful_a alike_o by_o his_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v a_o like_a by_o his_o obedience_n original_a sin_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o original_o sinful_a alike_o though_o all_o not_o actual_o sinful_a alike_o so_o justification_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v alike_o sanctification_n have_v its_o degree_n adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v equal_o perfect_a but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o saint_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o part_n another_z another_z but_o every_o one_o all_o as_o anima_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o all_o the_o righteousness_n
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
change_v place_n with_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o live_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o bond_n of_o iron_n and_o fetter_n of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n god_n give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o urge_v our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n viz._n ii_o because_o god_n give_v they_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o our_o own_o good_a god_n give_v they_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o ever_o he_o speak_v this_o once_o and_o again_o himself_o exek_n xx._n 11._o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o they_o and_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o i_o set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o give_v thou_o my_o commandment_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o and_o observe_v his_o pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n v._n 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a concern_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o gospel_n end_n that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n iii_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n iii_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o antinomian_o sure_a little_a consider_v what_o injuriousness_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o by_o the_o law_n how_o little_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v true_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o mean_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n kill_v curse_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v god_n ordain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o condemn_v and_o there_o end_n but_o by_o condemn_v it_o may_v drive_v man_n on_o to_o seek_v salvation_n second_o that_o though_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o another_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o only_o and_o entire_o his_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v from_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v god_n never_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n with_o intention_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o perform_v it_o when_o adam_n do_v not_o who_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v lawless_a or_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n whereby_o he_o walk_v and_o keep_v as_o close_o to_o that_o as_o he_o can_v this_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o justification_n here_o then_o be_v a_o second_o enforcement_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n in_o keep_v they_o iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o terror_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o which_o speak_v the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n for_o our_o obey_v they_o god_n command_v they_o and_o he_o require_v obedience_n and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o terror_n as_o intimate_v what_o must_v follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o what_o the_o text_n especial_o speak_v viz._n of_o his_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n man_n like_o ourselves_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o exod._n xx._n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v god_n speak_v from_o sinai_n in_o such_o dreadful_a terror_n they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v die_v take_v thou_o speak_v to_o moses_n the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o mind_n and_o commandment_n be_v and_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o any_o more_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v according_o first_o give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o so_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n come_v now_o to_o we_o not_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o thus_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n in_o mildness_n and_o softness_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v win_v upon_o they_o we_o ambassador_n of_o god_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v iu._n last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_v they_o some_o of_o the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o wear_v linsey_n woolsey_n may_v a_o jew_n say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n why_o may_v not_o i_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n good_a for_o diet_n as_o other_o country_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o command_n and_o prohibition_n lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o command_n upon_o we_o but_o who_o very_a equity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o be_v a_o reason_n plain_a and_o apparent_a why_o they_o be_v give_v what_o more_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o great_a equity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n deny_v the_o world_n mortify_v corruption_n live_v holy_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n do_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v thence_o a_o reason_n
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
school_n of_o rabbi_n come_v thither_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n but_o a_o evil_a eye_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v all_o at_o one_o time_n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 3._o for_o they_o may_v not_o intercalate_n the_o year_n but_o in_o judea_n maym._n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o upon_o this_o mischance_n they_o remove_v that_o business_n into_o galilee_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v also_o sometime_o or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o great_a bench_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ston_a ben_z satda_n at_o lydda_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passover_n ibid._n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o reckon_v the_o story_n and_o eminent_a man_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v endless_a at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o but_o the_o mention_n and_o gender_n of_o saron_n which_o be_v also_o name_v with_o lydda_n act._n 9_o 35._o may_v plead_v excuse_n if_o we_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o talmudick_n passage_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 38._o 4._o from_o bethoron_n to_o emmaus_n be_v hilly_a from_o emmaus_n to_o lydda_n plain_a and_o from_o lydda_n to_o the_o sea_n vale_n idem_fw-la in_o sotah_n fol._n 18._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n eliezer_n go_v from_o jabneh_n to_o lydda_n and_o meet_v with_o r._n joshua_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekin_fw-mi gittin_n per._n 1._o hall_n 1._o he_o that_o bring_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o a_o heathen_a country_n must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o my_o presence_n it_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v in_o my_o presence_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v yea_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o from_o rekam_n and_o chagra_n r._n eleazar_n say_v yea_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o from_o caphar_n lodim_n to_o lod._n rabbi_n nissim_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o caphar_n lodim_n be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n near_o to_o lod_n which_o be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o lyddans_n be_v always_o find_v there_o jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3._o 1._o they_o bring_v a_o chest_n full_a of_o bone_n from_o caphar_n tobi_n and_o set_v it_o open_o at_o the_o enter_v in_o to_o lod._n tudrus_n the_o physician_n come_v and_o all_o the_o physician_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n beside_o observe_v that_o tobi_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n rabban_n gamaliel_n servant_n beracoth_fw-mi per._n 2._o hall_n 7._o as_o tabytha_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o story_n before_o we_o the_o word_n saron_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n but_o of_o the_o plain_a or_o flat_o where_o divers_a town_n stand_v and_o among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v these_o mention_v act_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chapter_n little_o inferior_a to_o these_o place_n for_o learned_a man_n be_v caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o they_o for_o other_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n of_o caesarea_n be_v of_o exceed_v frequent_a and_o exceed_a renown_a mention_n in_o both_o talmud_n and_o by_o name_n r._n heshai_n the_o great_a r._n achavah_n r._n zeira_n r._n ada_n r._n prigori_n r._n ulla_n r._n tachalipha_n and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stratons_n tower_n but_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o of_o a_o equal_a number_n and_o most_o common_o well_o fraught_v with_o roman_a soldier_n because_o the_o governors_n residence_n be_v ordinary_o here_o of_o some_o of_o these_o band_n be_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o admirable_a pitch_n of_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n cavil_v at_o peter_n for_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sojourn_v stranger_n as_o they_o call_v some_o be_v not_o much_o material_a since_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sojourn_v stranger_n be_v as_o a_o gentile_a to_o all_o purpose_n jerus_n jebamoth_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 4._o whencesoever_o he_o learn_v faith_n in_o christ_n his_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o learn_v from_o peter_n he_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o a_o warrant_n by_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o he_o here_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n so_o long_o ago_o matth._n 16._o do_v their_o work_n open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v since_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n and_o simon_n bar_n jona_n there_o both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n compare_v together_o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v present_a to_o the_o amazement_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o have_v come_v with_o peter_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o see_v the_o like_o before_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o while_o in_o their_o judaisme_n under_o a_o maxim_n of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tenor_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v neither_o upon_o any_o heathen_a nor_o upon_o any_o jew_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n caesarea_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n repute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o border_n that_o be_v a_o place_n disputable_a whether_o to_o account_v within_o the_o land_n or_o without_o or_o indeed_o both_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 74._o and_o so_o be_v also_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o western_a border_n of_o the_o land_n the_o great_a sea_n shore_n as_o acon_n or_o ptolemais_n jerus_n challah_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 2._o ascalon_n idem_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3._o and_o divers_a other_o but_o all_o thing_n compute_v no_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o land_n can_v have_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bind_v than_o this_o not_o only_o because_o this_o city_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o but_o also_o because_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a band_n hint_v such_o a_o observation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o its_o first_o bestow_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o first_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act._n 2._o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n at_o all_o other_o time_n you_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o you_o find_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v for_o it_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o whereas_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n vers_fw-la 46._o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o than_o there_o and_o more_o plain_o still_o in_o those_o twelve_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 6._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o speak_v there_o with_o tongue_n where_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o gibber_v and_o talk_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o man_n may_v admire_v but_o not_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o for_o edify_v of_o himself_o that_o so_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o speak_v a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o how_o what_o can_v he_o speak_v in_o any_o strange_a language_n to_o his_o own_o edification_n which_o he_o may_v not_o as_o much_o edify_v himself_o by_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o native_a tongue_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v his_o ability_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o suppose_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n can_v speak_v persic_a arabic_a ethiopick_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v chatter_v these_o language_n among_o they_o he_o can_v
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
by_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v they_o preceptive_a or_o prohibitive_a if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o of_o they_o either_o err_a or_o presume_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o whip_n or_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o confession_n for_o all_o israel_n over_o he_o the_o scapegoat_n expiate_v for_o all_o transgression_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 1._o this_o their_o wild_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v consider_v in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o true_a affectedness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o seek_v of_o pardon_n be_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o or_o regard_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v how_o singular_o pertinent_a to_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v for_o change_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o inward_a temper_n as_o wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o application_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v and_o thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n argue_v to_o they_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o confess_a opinion_n so_o in_o this_o original_a word_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v call_v for_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o gainsay_v and_o confutation_n because_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n if_o not_o all_o repentance_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o word_n as_o betoken_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v at_o once_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v either_o about_o not_o need_v of_o repentance_n but_o insist_v upon_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o confession_n or_o offering_n or_o some_o outward_a action_n iii_o three_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v he_o also_o adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v not_o do_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o his_o doctrine_n do_v main_o aim_v at_o the_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 31._o act._n 19_o 4._o john_n chief_a and_o most_o intend_a task_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o publish_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v open_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o entertain_v and_o hearken_v after_o and_o thus_o john_n make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o now_o that_o this_o great_a preacher_n for_o who_o attention_n and_o regard_n be_v prepare_v by_o all_o the_o bend_v of_o john_n ministry_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a clearness_n and_o manifestation_n he_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n name_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o though_o faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v yet_o repentance_n be_v first_o see_v and_o evidence_v both_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 2._o because_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 61._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 5._o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v also_o hold_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o circumstance_n namely_o as_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o abundant_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o christ_n propose_v the_o word_n here_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o propose_v his_o ministry_n but_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o assert_v himself_o the_o high_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o singular_a work_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a law_n luk._n 4._o 18._o so_o now_o and_o forward_o he_o do_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenor_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o he_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o copious_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o have_v put_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o doctrine_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v esay_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o teacher_n say_v david_n kimchi_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 11._o 4._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v express_o and_o nominatim_fw-la understand_v of_o messiah_n and_o so_o he_o do_v that_o in_o esa._n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n or_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apply_v general_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v name_v syllabical_o at_o vers_fw-la 13._o such_o another_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o retched_a and_o abuse_v towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o enthusiasm_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n where_o
of_o writing_n behind_o they_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o have_v live_v in_o after_o time_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v take_v those_o ancient_a piece_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v flourish_v upon_o they_o as_o present_v past_a or_o future_a occasion_n do_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n compare_v psal._n 18._o &_o 1_o sam._n 22._o obadiah_n and_o jer._n 49._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16._o and_o psal._n 96._o and_o 105._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n so_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n be_v of_o incomparable_a antiquity_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o after_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o some_o divine_a penman_n and_o that_o groundwork_n of_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o his_o song_n set_v to_o a_o high_a key_n namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n it_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o spiritual_a delivery_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v so_o often_o name_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v section_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o say_v they_o be_v hebrew_n midwife_n but_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a council_n have_v devise_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o way_n whereby_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o use_v israelitish_n woman_n who_o he_o know_v be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o intru_v it_o with_o woman_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v name_v for_o their_o honour_n as_o mark_v 14._o 9_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o faith_n and_o fact_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o child_n preservation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o many_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o from_o false_a that_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_o and_o miraculous_o true_a and_o real_o do_v they_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n plain_o and_o real_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n natural_o in_o that_o case_n be_v weak_a faint_a and_o long_o in_o pain_n these_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o soon_o deliver_v for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v under_o servitude_n and_o afflict_a the_o more_o be_v they_o able_a for_o generation_n v._o 2._o act._n 7._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o child_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a ease_n and_o quickness_n therefore_o the_o midwife_n bold_o stand_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o venture_n of_o a_o martyrdom_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o travel_n as_o other_o woman_n but_o lively_o and_o strong_a and_o have_v soon_o do_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o they_o which_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o all_o his_o command_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o this_o confession_n so_o resolute_o and_o glorious_o make_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o their_o fact_n answerable_a god_n make_v they_o house_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o vers_n 21._o that_o be_v marry_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o section_n iu._n moses_n his_o birth_n supernatural_a exod._n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v pass_v child-bearing_a for_o if_o levi_n beget_v jochebed_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o gen._n 17._o 17._o yet_o be_v jochebed_n within_o two_o of_o fourscore_o when_o she_o bear_v moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v levi_n to_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n childless_a betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o merari_n and_o jochebed_n and_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v one_o degree_n more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o so_o be_v his_o brother_n aaron_n not_o much_o less_o wondrous_a she_o then_o have_v a_o goodly_a child_n at_o so_o great_a a_o age_n see_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v his_o preservation_n against_o pharaoh_n decree_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o know_v he_o will_v be_v preserve_v for_o some_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preservation_n she_o know_v not_o yet_o section_n v._n our_o saviour_n allegation_n of_o exod._n 3._o 6._o in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v moses_n in_o midian_a under_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o pastoral_n life_n give_v himself_o unto_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o those_o rapture_n god_n himself_o appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o the_o word_n which_o christ_n here_o use_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n he_o urge_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n rabbi_n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v not_o his_o name_n on_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n but_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n join_v not_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n trust_v they_o not_o that_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o make_v they_o to_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o name_v his_o name_n on_o isaac_n the_o righteous_a whilst_o he_o live_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n rabbi_n barachiah_n and_o our_o doctor_n our_o doctor_n say_v he_o see_v his_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o rabbi_n barachiah_n say_v since_o he_o be_v blind_a of_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n rabbi_n tanch_a in_o gen._n 28._o rabbi_n menahem_n in_o exod._n 3._o section_n vi._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n habbak_v 3._o 2._o and_o act._n 19_o 2._o explain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o now_o be_v miracle_n add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n immediate_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n this_o double_a faculty_n be_v give_v
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
other_o side_n as_o that_o at_o paul_n be_v crest_v on_o the_o outside_n where_o building_n stand_v out_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o do_v there_o these_o cloister_n be_v carry_v according_o be_v either_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o building_n if_o it_o stand_v thirty_o cubit_n out_o or_o the_o one_o half_a or_o more_o of_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o if_o the_o building_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cloister_n carry_v on_o before_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o square_a there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o the_o walk_n or_o cloister_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n for_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloister_n royal_a as_o 4._o as_o as_o as_o ant._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o josephus_n call_v it_o and_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o very_a large_a and_o eminent_a description_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v treble_a walk_v or_o row_v all_o along_o from_o east_n to_o west_n whereas_o the_o cloister_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v but_o double_a 2._o that_o this_o whole_a frame_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o four_o row_n of_o pillar_n that_o stand_v even_o one_o against_o another_o the_o inmost_a row_n join_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o the_o inmost_a and_o the_o outmost_a walk_n of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v that_o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o that_o be_v outmost_a towards_o the_o open_a space_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v equal_a in_o height_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o walk_n or_o cloister_n on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a and_o fifteen_o cubit_n broad_a apiece_o but_o the_o middlemost_a walk_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o so_o the_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n that_o stand_v on_o either_o side_n of_o this_o middle_a walk_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o the_o roof_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v as_o high_a again_o as_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o walk_n on_o either_o side_n and_o these_o altogether_o be_v as_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a lead_n of_o a_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o crest_n or_o battlement_n round_o about_o final_o the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v so_o gallant_a and_o sumptuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v incredible_a say_v my_o author_n to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v it_o and_o a_o amazement_n to_o those_o that_o do_v 4._o have_v one_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a lead_n at_o either_o end_n and_o look_v down_o there_o be_v so_o steep_a a_o trench_n or_o valley_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o look_v down_o it_o will_v make_v one_o giddy_a and_o he_o can_v hardly_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o josephus_n proclaim_v this_o fabric_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o goodly_a work_n under_o the_o sun_n now_o through_o this_o gallant_a southside_n cloister_n do_v and_o that_o very_o deserve_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cloister_n royal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n john_n x._o 23._o act._n iii_o 11._o for_o that_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v we_o intimation_n be_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o this_o square_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o south_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 8._o these_o these_o these_o id._n ib._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persuade_v the_o king_n agrippa_n the_o second_o to_o repair_v the_o east_n porch_n or_o cloister_n now_o this_o cloister_n be_v in_o the_o outmost_a space_n of_o the_o temple_n stand_v over_o a_o exceed_a deep_a valley_n raise_v upon_o a_o wall_n of_o 400_o cubit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o square_a white_a stone_n of_o 20_o cubit_n long_o and_o 6_o cubit_n high_a apiece_o the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o build_v the_o temple_n his_o meaning_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o east_n wall_n and_o cloister_n he_o tell_v elsewhere_o to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o that_o solomon_n to_o find_v room_n enough_o this_o way_n be_v put_v to_o fill_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a trench_n with_o such_o great_a stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o strong_a foundation_n so_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o build_v this_o porch_n or_o cloister_n that_o we_o have_v in_o mention_n now_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o all_o the_o building_n ruin_v yet_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a foundation_n that_o solomon_n have_v bring_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o equal_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o ruin_v or_o pull_v down_o but_o continue_v still_o and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o porch_n or_o cloister_n of_o that_o eastern_a quarter_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n and_o from_o that_o it_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n still_o of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o the_o east_n gate_n here_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v call_v the_o king_n gate_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o this_o place_n and_o wall_n and_o building_n and_o cloister_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o one_o view_n by_o many_o step_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o great_a rise_n you_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o any_o of_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v let_v the_o east_n gate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o shushan_n be_v conceive_v for_o our_o entrance_n 6._o entrance_n entrance_n entrance_n ezek._n xl._n 6._o the_o gatehouse_n or_o threshold_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n over_o six_o without_o the_o door_n and_o six_o within_o be_v get_v within_o you_o see_v the_o great_a square_n within_o most_o stately_a double_v cloister_v round_o about_o on_o every_o side_n but_o only_o on_o the_o south_n where_o the_o cloister_n be_v treble_a on_o the_o west_n side_n be_v four_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n two_o on_o the_o north_n one_o and_o one_o on_o the_o east_n where_o you_o come_v in_o and_o at_o all_o these_o gate_n more_o or_o less_o building_n 1._o building_n building_n building_n mid._n per._n 1._o 1._o in_o five_o of_o these_o gate_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n gate_n sushan_n the_o two_o south_n gate_n huldah_n the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n and_o the_o west_n shallech_v be_v a_o guard_n keep_v of_o the_o levite_n by_o night_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o great_a square_n within_o these_o gallant_a and_o sumptuous_a walk_n thus_o round_o about_o the_o whole_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v walk_z or_o sit_v under_o in_o heat_n or_o rain_n or_o according_a as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n walk_v here_o joh._n x._o 23._o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n stand_v here_o and_o the_o people_n about_o they_o acts._n iii_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v bench_n set_v by_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o for_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o d._n kimchi_n 14._o kimchi_n kimchi_n kimchi_n kimch_o in_o 2_o king_n xi_o 14._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bench_n on_o which_o man_n sit_v and_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v be_v bench_n on_o which_o man_n set_v down_o their_o ware_n and_o on_o which_o they_o sit_v themselves_o chap._n ix_o tabernae_n shop_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v thereabouts_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o talmudical_a writer_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhanoth_n or_o hhanijoth_n which_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o antiquity_n do_v common_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n tabernae_n which_o though_o in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o can_v we_o so_o proper_o in_o english_a render_v it_o tavern_n because_o that_o in_o our_o usual_a acceptation_n that_o word_n be_v take_v for_o house_n where_o wine_n only_o be_v sell_v whereas_o these_o be_v shop_n where_o wine_n oil_n salt_n meal_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v sell_v which_o be_v
temple_n that_o we_o be_v survey_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o such_o pillar_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o temple_n chap._n xl._n 49._o yet_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o give_v account_n chief_o of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n in_o general_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o two_o such_o memorable_a monument_n as_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o who_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o large_o and_o exact_o 1._o these_o two_o pillar_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n consist_v either_o of_o they_o of_o two_o part_n the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o boll_n and_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pillar_n itself_o be_v hollow_a the_o circle_n encompass_v the_o hollow_a four_o finger_n thick_a and_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o circle_a twelve_o cubit_n about_o jer._n lii_o 21._o 1_o king_n vii_o 15._o ibid._n 15._o 15._o 15._o r._n sol._n in_o 1_o king_n vii_o r._n leu._n gers._fw-la ibid._n the_o whole_a thickness_n or_o diameter_n of_o either_o pillar_n four_o cubit_n or_o three_o cubit_n and_o four_o five_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n as_o be_v the_o reckon_n of_o levi_n gersom_a the_o chapter_n or_o boll_n likewise_o of_o either_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a and_o be_v a_o huge_a piece_n of_o brass_n boll_n or_o oval_a fashion_n which_o have_v a_o very_a large_a hole_n in_o it_o into_o which_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v let_v and_o so_o this_o chapter_n sit_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o length_n or_o height_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n beside_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o reckon_v the_o height_n of_o pillar_n and_o chapter_n distinct_o now_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n sum_v the_o length_n of_o both_o pillar_n together_o and_o say_v they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n iii_o 15._o in_o which_o it_o come_v short_a a_o cubit_n of_o that_o account_n and_o sum_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o jeremiah_n which_o say_v that_o either_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o but_o half_o a_o cubit_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v take_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o that_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n measure_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o chapiters_n upon_o they_o two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a pillar_n and_o chapter_n and_o all_o 3._o the_o chapter_n or_o oval_n on_o the_o head_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rabbi_n solomon_n render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pumel_n kimchi_n a_o crown_n with_o which_o the_o chaldee_n agree_v who_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corona_n but_o levi_n gershom_n more_o exact_o say_v it_o be_v like_o two_o crown_n join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a great_a oval_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a and_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o also_o flower_v or_o spread_v they_o be_v large_a about_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o pillar_n themselves_o 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 16._o &_o jer._n lii_o 22._o that_o the_o height_n of_o either_o chapter_n be_v five_o cubit_n and_o yet_o in_o 2_o king_n xxv_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o cubit_n it_o be_v general_o and_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o low_a two_o cubit_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o grave_v or_o imbroider_v but_o the_o three_o upper_a cubit_n be_v of_o such_o embroidery_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v add_v it_o that_o the_o two_o low_a cubit_n be_v but_o the_o rise_n into_o the_o spread_a or_o belly_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o they_o there_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o from_o the_o belly_n upward_o the_o account_n be_v take_v 5._o the_o ingravery_n or_o embroidery_n or_o both_o of_o these_o chapiters_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o various_a particular_n as._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n vii_o 17._o which_o our_o english_a render_v net_n of_o checker-work_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o use_v the_o word_n net_n also_o the_o original_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o inwrapping_a and_o infold_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n one_o within_o another_o as_o neh._n i._n 10._o gen._n xxii_o 13._o jer._n iu._n 7._o esai_n x._o 34._o as_o vine_n or_o thicket_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v say_v say_v michol_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n explain_v the_o word_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o and_o so_o some_o other_o express_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o embroidery_n be_v like_o the_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n or_o like_o the_o handful_n of_o branch_n they_o use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o chapiters_n be_v curious_o wrought_v with_o branch-work_n seven_o goodly_a branch_n stand_v up_o with_o their_o foot_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o oval_n and_o their_o bough_n and_o leaf_n curious_o and_o love_o intermingle_v and_o inweave_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o word_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o with_o thicket_n of_o branch-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wreath_n of_o chain-work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n xxii_o 12._o signify_v the_o fringe_n that_o they_o wear_v upon_o their_o garment_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o that_o about_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o curious_a fring_n or_o border_n of_o wreath_a and_o intwined_a work_n upon_o which_o border_n stand_v the_o foot_n or_o root_n of_o the_o branch-work_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o those_o branch_n from_o thence_o go_v upward_o spread_v upon_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o oval_n as_o the_o oval_n bow_v and_o they_o there_o grow_v into_o their_o contract_a top_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n be_v wrought_v artificial_o below_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o branch_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apple_n that_o those_o branch_n bare_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v dispersedly_z among_o the_o branch_n as_o apple_n use_v to_o be_v in_o their_o tree_n but_o be_v rank_v into_o two_o several_a row_n or_o border_n several_o below_o they_o but_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n with_o much_o seriousness_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o speak_v obscure_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o first_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o row_v it_o say_v that_o the_o chapiters_n be_v above_o or_o upon_o the_o pomegranate_n 1_o king_n vii_o 18._o now_o it_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o chapiters_n be_v upon_o the_o pomegranate_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v upon_o the_o chapiters_n that_o some_o copy_n as_o david_n kimchi_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v the_o masore_v by_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o or_o a_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v so_o any_o where_o else_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v read_v so_o here_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n now_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o 2_o chron._n iii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o pomegranate_n upon_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v close_o above_o the_o fring_n or_o border_n of_o chain-work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o embroidery_n and_o so_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o embroidery_n be_v be_v above_o
these_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o though_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o branch_n rest_v upon_o the_o fringe_n or_o chain-work_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o spread_v into_o their_o leaf_n and_o branch_n till_o their_o stalk_n have_v carry_v they_o above_o the_o pomegranate_n therefore_o the_o construction_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o verse_n viz._n 1_o king_n vii_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o there_o be_v two_o row_n round_o about_o by_o the_o branch-work_n which_o branch-work_n be_v for_o to_o cover_v the_o chapter_n even_o that_o of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pomegranate_n second_o there_o be_v no_o small_a scruple_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n because_o the_o text_n do_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a counting_n for_o in_o 2_o chron._n iii_o 16._o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 20._o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 42._o of_o four_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o diversity_n the_o main_a difficulty_n rest_v in_o the_o count_n of_o jeremy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n in_o every_o row_n according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o upon_o either_o chapter_n as_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v that_o be_v four_o hundred_o upon_o both_o chapiters_n according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o late_a quotation_n but_o what_o to_o make_v of_o jeremiah_n ninety_o six_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o last_o word_n be_v hard_o to_o translate_v and_o breed_v all_o the_o scruple_n the_o chaldee_n and_o seventy_o render_v it_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n and_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o our_o english_a but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a construction_n since_o the_o row_n of_o pomgrenates_n be_v in_o circle_n the_o chapter_n be_v round_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o row_n how_o can_v ninety_o six_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o one_o side_n the_o word_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o pharaphrase_n than_o verbatim_o to_o translate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clause_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n in_o every_o row_n when_o the_o pillar_n be_v set_v to_o the_o wall_n four_o of_o every_o row_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o ninety_o six_o might_n the_o other_o four_o be_v hide_v behind_o the_o pillar_n as_o it_o stand_v close_o up_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v ninety_o six_o only_a in_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o clause_n thus_o and_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v ninety_o six_o on_o the_o open_a side_n or_o towards_o the_o open_a air_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v here_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n vii_o 19_o and_o the_o chapiters_n which_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n have_v lilly-work_n in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n for_o so_o shall_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o than_o be_v of_o lilly-work_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o chapiters_n be_v so_o exact_o describe_v before_o to_o be_v of_o branch-work_n and_o pomegranate_n and_o that_o but_o for_o three_o cubit_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v beside_o to_o be_v of_o lilly-work_n four_o cubit_n 2._o the_o text_n express_o tell_v afterward_o that_o the_o lilly-work_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o not_o on_o the_o top_n or_o side_n of_o the_o chapiters_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o by_o the_o porch_n have_v its_o special_a emphasis_n and_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o that_o either_o the_o chapiters_n or_o the_o pomgranate-work_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o lilly-work_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n even_o at_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o large_a border_n or_o circle_n of_o lilly-work_n which_o stand_v out_o four_o cubit_n under_o the_o chapter_n and_o then_o turn_v down_o every_o lily_n or_o long_a tongue_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o heat_n bend_v and_o so_o seem_v as_o a_o flower_a crown_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o as_o a_o curious_a garland_n whereon_o the_o chapter_n have_v its_o seat_n and_o that_o particular_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o porch_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o these_o long_a tongue_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v make_v like_o lily_n do_v not_o sudden_o decline_v and_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pillar_n nor_o sudden_o ascend_v and_o stick_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o stand_v out_o into_o and_o along_o the_o porch_n a_o four_o cubit_n circle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spread_a lily_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n bend_v downward_o as_o the_o lily_n do_v and_o this_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n help_v to_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o next_o verse_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o otherwise_o will_v cost_v some_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o original_n or_o to_o make_v facile_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o consonancy_n and_o contexture_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v intreprete_v and_o paraphrase_a thus_o and_o the_o chapiters_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n be_v also_o above_o this_o lily_n work_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o grow_a out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o over_o against_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v by_o the_o branch-work_n for_o the_o lilly-work_n wrought_v out_o as_o far_o as_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o chapiters_n wrought_v out_o with_o a_o accurate_a bow_n or_o swell_v upward_o towards_o the_o belly_n where_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o branch-work_n and_o the_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v even_o as_o a_o lily_n gentle_o swell_v up_o before_o the_o tongue_n or_o utmost_a point_n of_o it_o turn_v down_o again_o 5._o the_o place_n where_o these_o pillar_n stand_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o text_n indeed_o say_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o house_n 2_o chron_n iii_o 15._o and_o before_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v whether_o within_o the_o porch_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o or_o without_o the_o porch_n or_o within_o the_o porch_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n which_o last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n sol._n upon_o the_o text_n cite_v upon_o these_o four_o reason_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o porch_n even_o at_o the_o very_o enter_v into_o it_o join_v or_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o very_a cheek_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n 1._o because_o ezekiel_n have_v so_o place_v his_o two_o pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o temple_n namely_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o step_n by_o the_o post_n or_o cheek_n of_o the_o entrance_n itself_o ezek._n xl._n 49._o 2._o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lilly-work_n under_o the_o chapiters_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o the_o porch_n 3._o because_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v that_o solomon_n set_v up_o the_o pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o porch_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v though_o david_n kimchi_n and_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o pillar_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o porch_n door_n and_o not_o for_o the_o temple_n door_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o solomon_n jarchi_n cite_v before_o and_o second_o that_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o porch_n or_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o building_n as_o door-cheek_n or_o post_n at_o that_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n cheek_n of_o the_o 2._o jos._n antiqu._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o porch_n as_o say_v josephus_n 4._o that_o obscure_a passage_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xl._n 48._o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o cubit_n on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o cubit_n on_o that_o side_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o entry_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o porch_n be_v but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a and_o why_o also_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o side_n
judah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o judaisme_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n differ_v in_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n 372_o 373_o judas_n twice_o tell_v of_o betray_v christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a supper_n with_o jesus_n one_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o at_o the_o passover_n p._n 260._o the_o traitor_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260_o 261._o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v down_o headlong_o 744_o judas_n the_o galilean_a a_o sectary_n lead_v people_n away_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o person_n against_o the_o roman_n 766_o judas_n maccabeus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2067_o to_o 2069._o *_o judge_n be_v not_o monarch_n but_o chief_a commander_n and_o instructor_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o undertaker_n for_o they_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n bear_v the_o sway_n p._n 47._o there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n 447_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n p._n 921._o just._n 1002._o judicial_a death_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o justification_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 314_o 315_o k._n kab_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n page_n 546_o kadesh_n barnea_n why_o so_o call_v 35_o calendar_n or_o almanac_n jewish_a with_o their_o feastival_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o katholikin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o head_n treasurer_n to_o the_o temple_n page_n 912_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 237_o 238_o kiddush_n habdala_n word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o king_n how_o he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n 980_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n misunderstand_v 250_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n p._n 450._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n 569_o 570_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o come_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v what_o p._n 213._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n also_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o conversion_n p._n 456._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v anno_fw-la mund._o 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v p._n 487._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n p._n 567_o 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n p._n 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n that_o will_v then_o be_v p._n 568_o 569_o 570._o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n but_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o worldly_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v show_v p._n 569._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o different_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o its_o be_v at_o hand_n p._n 628_o 632._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o gospel_n 845_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n i._n e._n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n a_o great_a mistake_n p._n 737._o article_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o milinary_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n 738_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v christ_n what_o 507_o to_o 510_o king_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n 423._o marg._n know_v we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v 566_o 567_o l._n lake_n of_o genesareth_n galilee_n tiberias_n and_o cinnereth_n sea_n all_o one_o page_n 632_o 633_o lamb_n pascal_n how_o prepare_v p._n 260._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v keep_v for_o sacrifice_n 2019._o *_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 529_o lamech_n sin_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v polygamy_n and_o his_o stay_n be_v by_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n 693_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n a_o elegant_a write_n 129_o lamp_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o what_o 1082._o *_o lamp_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 1082._o *_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 313_o 314_o language_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o old_a in_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n the_o new_a in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n 1014_o 1015_o language_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n at_o rabel_n 694_o laodicea_n the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o last_v day_n call_v also_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o of_o the_o world_n 276_o latin_a translation_n render_v ill_a righteousness_n for_o alms._n 1018_o laver_n for_o water_n what_o 722_o laver_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o its_o cize_n p._n 2042._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o wash_v in_o it_o p._n 2043._o *_o solomon_n ten_o laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o description_n p._n 2044._o *_o their_o fashion_n and_o use_v page_n 2044_o 2045._o *_o law_n and_o go_v to_o law_n among_o unbeliever_n what_o and_o how_o vile_a 301_o 302_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1027_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v they_o p._n 475_o 476._o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o truth_n 500_o law_n ceremonial_a oblige_v as_o single_a man_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v of_o the_o late_a form_n which_o make_v christ_n observe_v they_o against_o separatist_n 548_o 549_o law_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n 652_o 653_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o 533_o 534_o law_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_a at_o christ_n come_v how_o far_o it_o be_v so_o p._n 631._o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o reduce_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n into_o one_o which_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o work_n 314_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n what_o p._n 1028._o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o manner_n p._n 1028._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1029_o 1030._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1030_o 1031_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n before_o offer_v what_o 926_o 929_o learned_a man_n may_v of_o necessity_n teach_v the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n p._n 357._o learned_a man_n at_o christ_n come_n have_v fill_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o tutorage_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n p._n 440._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n what_o 651_o to_o 659_o learning_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o vice_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 207._o learn_v jewish_n what_o 996_o etc._n etc._n leven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n search_v for_o it_o with_o the_o prayer_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o search_n 953_o leven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n 235_o leper_n the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v they_o clean_o nor_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n what_o p._n 983._o their_o room_n for_o cleansing_n where_o 1093._o *_o leprosy_n cure_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n 648_o letter_n who_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1011_o 1013_o lethech_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o mal●c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n s●ta●_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v hieros_n chagi●ab_n fol._n 77._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o commit_v one_o trespass_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_v this_o one_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o once_o he_o put_v on_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o arm_n a_o wondrous_a fault_n indeed_o and_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o for_o this_o one_o trespass_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o perfect_o holy_a yet_o for_o this_o dreadful_a crime_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n deprive_v of_o a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o by_o this_o be_v his_o atonement_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o just_a person_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 34._o 2._o r._n abhu_n say_v in_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penitent_n there_o do_v not_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_o just_a this_o distinction_n also_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dance_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o some_o of_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o youth_n that_o have_v not_o make_v our_o old_a man_n ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n other_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o old_a man_n who_o have_v expiate_v for_o our_o youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o become_v penitent_n this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a person_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n heb._n xii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v upon_o he_o speak_v of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v still_o in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v complete_a in_o their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n even_o bodily_a work_n see_v those_o who_o they_o account_v perfect_o just_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o work_n so_o that_o perfect_o just_a and_o man_n of_o work_n be_v convertible_a term_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a but_o the_o essenes_n or_o essaei_n may_v have_v there_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worker_n and_o by_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v raise_v no_o dispute_n iii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o have_v the_o preference_n whether_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v at_o first_o view_n because_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o disputation_n in_o beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v 2._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 34._o 2._o in_o these_o word_n r._n chaiah_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n johanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v beside_o thou_o o_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n isai._n lxiv_o 4._o but_o r._n abhu_n contradict_v this_o for_o r._n abhu_n say_v the_o penitent_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o perfect_o just_a stand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o first_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o r._n johanan_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o transgress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o first_o original_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o that_o be_v next_o to_o transgression_n but_o now_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o it_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v quote_v by_o kimchi_n upon_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o drusius_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o kimchi_n for_o thus_o drusius_n have_v it_o r._n david_n isai._n 57_o 19_o hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o penitent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o just_a to_o be_v nigh_o according_a to_o the_o ancients_n but_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v prefer_v whence_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v better_a than_o the_o perfect_o just_a as_o if_o this_o obtain_v among_o they_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n when_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o kimchi_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o their_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o expound_v he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o as_o mean_v the_o just_a from_o whence_o they_o teach_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitent_a be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a some_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v the_o perfect_o just_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o nay_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n give_v so_o great_a a_o preference_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o hence_o that_o of_o r._n johanan_n approve_v of_o by_o r._n chaijah_n the_o great_a rabbin_z that_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o prophecy_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n but_o afterward_o come_v unto_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o perfect_o just_a person_n thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o no_o prophetic_a eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n only_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o they_o in_o this_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v some_o peculiar_a excellency_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o that_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v abandon_v it_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o but_o still_o they_o esteem_v it_o much_o noble_a never_o to_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o never_o otherwise_o than_o good_a nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o in_o the_o talmudist_n make_v their_o own_o perfection_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o boast_n glory_v that_o they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o enormous_a thing_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n place_v those_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o good_a man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a place_v they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o just_a person_n iv_o after_o all_o this_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o christ_n speak_v simple_o or_o direct_o of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v real_o any_o such_o that_o can_v need_v no_o repentance_n or_o rather_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n that_o nation_n have_v about_o some_o perfect_o just_a person_n which_o he_o himself_o oppose_v and_o this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a by_o how_o much_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v but_o withal_o he_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o example_n have_v a_o further_a hint_n about_o this_o to_o give_v hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n iu_o 16._o that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n his_o parish_n church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o clause_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v there_o be_v more_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v he_o preach_v in_o other_o synagogue_n but_o he_o read_v in_o none_o but_o this_o for_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o by_o read_v show_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this._n now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o that_o passage_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o plain_o enough_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o story_n that_o they_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o vers_n 29._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v himself_o till_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o it_o read_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o his_o function_n call_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n force_v he_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a devotion_n from_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n that_o the_o other_o do_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o four_o instance_n i._o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n think_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v never_o use_v till_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o generation_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o he_o use_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o viz._n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o use_v baptism_n in_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v viz._n to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n there_o own_o record_n enemy_n sufficient_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o thus_o far_o bear_v witness_n also_o to_o it_o and_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n be_v a_o double_a witness_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o when_o any_o proselyte_n come_v in_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o first_o circumcised_a they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a than_o they_o baptise_a they_o and_o that_o they_o so_o baptise_a the_o whole_a family_n where_o the_o master_n come_v in_o even_a wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o so_o that_o baptism_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v baptise_v but_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o with_o we_o now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v or_o when_o to_o baptise_v because_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o know_v that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptise_a as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o it_o plead_v no_o precept_n to_o baptise_v infant_n and_o no_o example_n it_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a only_o to_o give_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n how_o to_o baptise_v and_o when_o to_o baptise_v there_o need_v no_o such_o rule_n since_o common_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o express_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v deny_v that_o pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n in_o the_o parliament_n act._n common_a and_o know_a custom_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o insert_v those_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o no_o one_o know_v who_o first_o institute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n i_o may_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o ii_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n so_o will_v he_o they_o ordain_v their_o teacher_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o ordain_v the_o like_a ordination_n remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o observe_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n so_o this_o that_o a_o gospel_n principle_n so_o this_o and_o what_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o propose_v this_o question_n with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v propose_v whither_o must_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n hence_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o prediction_n esa._n lxvi_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o see_v v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v despise_v the_o current_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v so_o confirm_v to_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o conformity_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a at_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_v wash_n purifying_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synagogue_n read_v preach_a hear_v pray_v that_o at_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o christ_n abolish_v have_v fulfil_v what_o ceremony_n mean_v but_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o canvas_v about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v very_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n platform_v the_o model_n of_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue-worship_n under_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o show_v parallel_a practice_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n deacon_n read_v preach_a pray_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o love-feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n at_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o